suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o â—…se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aâ—…es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abâ—…ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
be_v a_o priest_n and_o baptise_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o execute_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o murder_a their_o infant_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o since_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o violent_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n he_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o he_o repent_v in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o forsake_v christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o font_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n against_o those_o as_o will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n nevertheless_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a article_n relate_v more_o to_o civil_a policy_n than_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o forbid_v force_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbid_v hunt_v examine_v cause_n play_v marry_v or_o feast_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o 50th_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o conscience_n to_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 51st_o he_o express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 53d_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o to_o give_v a_o benediction_n thereupon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o through_o humility_n use_v always_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o the_o 55th_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o force_v people_n new_o convert_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o order_v prayer_n and_o fast_n for_o temporal_a necessity_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 57th_o he_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o beast_n kill_v by_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o order_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o relate_v to_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o 61st_o he_o recommend_v continual_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 62d_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a stone_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v heal_v or_o cure_v a_o disease_n the_o 63d_o and_o 64th_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o of_o marriage_n the_o 65th_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o allow_v those_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v bleed_v much_o at_o the_o nose_n or_o mouth_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloodyflux_n touch_v christ_n garment_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o 66th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n with_o their_o turban_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 67th_o he_o forbid_v the_o bulgarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o 68th_o allow_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o 70th_o direct_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n the_o 71st_o show_v that_o priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o security_n the_o 72d_o be_v about_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o patriarch_n he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o one_o till_o he_o know_v their_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o if_o their_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o divers_a bishop_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 73d_o he_o say_v that_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v ordain_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o archbishop_n who_o then_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pall._n the_o 74th_o assert_n that_o man_n may_v pray_v any_o where_o the_o 75th_o and_o 76th_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o desire_v together_o with_o a_o missal_n in_o the_o 77th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o lot_n by_o put_v a_o pin_n into_o a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o 78th_o declare_v that_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o in_o the_o 79th_o he_o forbid_v superstitious_a ligature_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cure_v man_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o peace_n agreement_n or_o bargain_n judgement_n and_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o 87th_o he_o forbid_v force_v widow_n to_o become_v nun_n the_o 88th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o 89th_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 90th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bird_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bleed_v in_o kill_v they_o the_o 91st_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v beast_n kill_v or_o hunt_v by_o infidel_n in_o the_o 92d_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a patriarch_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o 93d_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o declare_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v that_o chrism_n come_v first_o from_o their_o country_n the_o 95th_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 96th_o he_o forbid_v husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 97th_o he_o exhort_v master_n to_o pardon_v their_o slave_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o 98th_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o fear_v their_o putrid_a body_n shall_v occasion_v infection_n but_o
191._o luitbertus_n 152._o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n 13_o 14_o 169_o 170._o m._n methodius_n 190._o michael_n syncellus_n ibid._n milo_n sigibert_n 193._o n._n naucratius_n 9_o nicephorus_n 1_o 5_o 6._o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n 190._o nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n 72_o 79._o nicetas_n paphlago_n 191._o nicholas_n i._n 86_o 89_o 90_o 176._o o._n odilbertus_n 157._o odo_n 111._o orthegrinus_n 192._o otfredus_n 194._o p._n paschal_n i._n 175._o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 84_o 85._o photius_n 85_o 105_o 106._o petrus_n siculus_n 189._o prudentius_n 13_o 15_o 19_o r._n rabanus_n 10_o 11_o 13_o 160_o 194._o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n 13_o 15_o 24_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 81_o 111._o regino_n 153._o rembertus_n 194._o remigius_n of_o lion_n 18._o remigius_n a_o monk_n 174._o riculphus_fw-la 152._o rudulphus_fw-la or_o rodulpus_n 192._o s._n sedulius_n 174._o sergius_n ii_o pope_n 175._o sergius_n the_o historian_n 189._o smaragdus_n a_o abbot_n 168._o stephen_n v._n 103_o 104_o 187._o stephen_n vi_o 188._o t._n theganus_fw-la 189._o theodorus_n graptus_n 9_o theodorus_n abucara_n 110._o theodorus_n studita_n 8._o theophanes_n of_o nicaea_n 9_o theophanes_n cerameus_n 191._o theosterictus_n 9_o u._n usuardus_n 195._o vufinus_n boetius_fw-la 191._o w._n walafridus_n strabo_n 4_o 166._o wandelbertus_fw-la 194._o wolfadus_fw-la or_o wulfadus_fw-la 193._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_v page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_a 114_o 809_o aix-la-chapelle_n 117_o 816_o aix-la-chapelle_n 118_o 817_o aix-la-chapelle_n 120_o 836_o aix-la-chapelle_n 46_o 860_o aix-la-chapelle_n 47_o 862_o arles_n vi_o 114_o 813_o attigny_n 146_o 822_o attigny_n 123_o 854_o attigny_n 37_o 870_o b._n beauvais_n 121_o 845_o bonneval_n 123_o 856_o c._n celichith_fw-mi 117_o 816_o chalon_n ii_o 116_o 813_o coblentz_n 130_o 860_o cologn_n 134_o 887_o compeigne_n 142_o 833_o compeigne_n 123_o 866_o constantinople_n 5_o 806_o constantinople_n 8_o 809_o constantinople_n 3_o 842_o constantinople_n 86_o 859_o constantinople_n 87_o 861_o constantinople_n 91_o 866_o constantinople_n viii_o general_n 92_o 869_o constantinople_n 102_o 879_o coulein_n assembly_n 122_o 843_o d._n douzy_a i._n 43_o 871_o douzy_n ii_o 132_o 874_o e._n epernay_n 122_o 846_o f._n fisme_n 134_o 881_o i._n ingilheim_n 119_o 826_o l._n langre_n 21_o 859_o lion_n 119_o 829_o lion_n 142_o 836_o lion_n 150_o 845_o m._n mentz_n 115_o 813_o mentz_n 119_o 829_o mentz_n 124_o 847_o mentz_n 11_o 848_o mentz_n 134_o 888_o meaux_n 121_o 845_o mets_n 129_o 859_o mets_n 47_o 48_o 863_o mets_n 135_o 869_o n._n nantes_n forge_v 138_o 895_o noion_n 157_o 83â—_n p._n paris_n 2_o 824_o paris_n vi._n 119_o 829_o paris_n 142_o 838_o paris_n 121_o 846_o pavia_n 125_o 850_o pavia_n 124_o 876_o pista_fw-la 123_o 862_o piste_n 35_o 123_o 869_o pontigon_n 50_o 876_o q._n quiercy_n 12_o 848_o quiercy_n 19_o 853_o quiercy_n 123_o 857_o quiercy_n 129_o 858_o quiercy_n 124_o 877_o r._n ravenna_n 132_o 877_o rheims_n 116_o 813_o rheims_n 49_o 842_o rheims_n 49_o 857_o rheims_n 49_o 874_o rome_n 127_o 826_o rome_n 127_o 853_o rome_n 89_o 862_o rome_n 48_o 863_o rome_n 90_o 864_o rome_n 25_o 865_o s._n savonieres_n 21_o 129._o 859_o senlis_n 24_o 863_o sens_n 19_o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 19_o 22_o 27_o 126._o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 866_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 867_o t._n thionville_n 118_o 821_o thionville_n 23_o 24_o 32_o 145_o 835_o thionville_n 121_o 844_o thoulouse_n 119_o 829_o thoulouse_n 122_o 843_o toul_n ii_o 130_o 860_o tours_n iii_o 116_o 813_o toussi_n 48_o 860_o treves_n 12_o 845_o tribur_n 136_o 895_o troyes_n 32_o 867_o troyes_n 45_o 133_o 878_o v._n valence_n iii_o 20_o 23_o 128_o 855_o verbery_n 127_o 853_o verbery_n 36_o 869_o vernevil_n 121_o 844_o vienna_n 135_o 892_o w._n worm_n 119_o 829_o worm_n 131_o 868_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbot_n who_o they_o may_v ordain_v 7._o of_o their_o promotion_n 181._o abbess_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 125._o abortion_n the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o woman_n that_o procure_v it_o 131._o absolution_n grant_v by_o a_o letter_n 52._o grant_v to_o photius_n on_o condition_n 101_o mean_v of_o obtain_v it_o 129._o how_o grant_v to_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o speech_n 152._o act_n and_o record_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 28._o adalgarius_n the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n 181._o adegarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n his_o design_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n that_o confirm_v he_o ibid._n adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 181._o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n declare_v charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o lorraine_n 123._o adultery_n all_o commerce_n with_o any_o person_n beside_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v adultery_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o dissolution_n 47._o when_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n 128._o and_o when_o it_o hinder_v 139._o when_o it_o make_v marraige_n void_a 137._o penance_n for_o adultery_n 139._o adulterer_n punishment_n ordain_v for_o they_o 130_o 131._o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 171._o affair_n ecclesiastical_a formality_n require_v about_o they_o 28._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a 171_o agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n confirm_v 12â—_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o deposition_n 143._o his_o restoration_n ibid._n almsgiving_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o sick_a 136._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n 137_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n 162._o altar-cloath_n wash_v by_o chance_n lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 6._o amalphitan_n excommunicate_v 185_o and_o force_v to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n ibid._n anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n another_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o affront_v offer_v to_o benedict_n iii_o pope_n 127._o anathema_n may_v be_v pronounce_v for_o other_o cause_n beside_o heresy_n 96._o the_o ceremony_n use_v before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 122_o 130._o aniana_n a_o abbey_n its_o foundation_n 168._o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n 50_o 188._o the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o blame_v his_o carriage_n 181._o anspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o reproof_n and_o order_n give_v to_o he_o by_o john_n viii_o 183._o cite_v often_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n 183_o 184._o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o refuse_v 184._o excommunicate_v which_o he_o solicit_v to_o be_v take_v off_o 184_o 185._o his_o deposition_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 185._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o soon_o exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v approve_v 186._o antichrist_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 164._o antiphony_n reason_n for_o correct_v they_o 159._o apostate_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 178._o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 25_o 29_o 44_o 51._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o appeal_n 44._o from_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o from_o these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 98._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n 182._o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n 182._o his_o commission_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 182._o arm_n churchman_n not_o to_o use_v they_o 135._o art_n school_n establish_v for_o they_o by_o a_o council_n 128._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o church_n of_o advantage_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o church_n assembly_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 135._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o age_n 1â—6_n day_n forbid_v to_o they_o 137._o nun_n or_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v at_o public_a assembly_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1â—9_n assembly_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o deanery_n 152._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n 181._o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o why_o 187._o autun_n the_o charter_n which_o confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n 133._o b._n baptism_n allow_v monk_n to_o administer_v 7._o in_o what_o case_n layman_n may_v baptize_v ibid._n whether_o a_o priest_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v baptize_v 7._o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v 118._o ought_v to_o be_v
bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n sit_v down_o with_o a_o army_n before_o rome_n but_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o the_o force_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o of_o matilda_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o alexander_n this_o first_o attempt_n prove_v very_o unsuccessful_a he_o return_v a_o second_o time_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n leonina_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v out_v thence_o also_o and_o his_o force_n put_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o he_o very_o narrow_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o besiege_a he_o some_o time_n after_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ever_o since_o the_o empress_n agnes_n be_v remove_v be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v invalid_a because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o because_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v give_v money_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o adjust_a this_o difference_n alexander_n and_o cadalous_a meet_v there_o with_o peter_z damien_n hildebrand_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o spain_n alexander_n do_v there_o very_o stiff_o defend_v his_o election_n cadalous_a have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a right_n and_o so_o withdraw_v the_o former_a likewise_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n prerogative_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o future_a and_o alexander_n be_v oblige_v to_o pardon_v cadalous_a and_o to_o make_v guitbert_n grand_a signior_n of_o parma_n chancellor_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o former_o the_o pope_n great_a enemy_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1064._o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o schism_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o alexander_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o ii_o the_o council_n under_o alexander_n ii_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n leo_fw-la ix_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o kindred_n till_o after_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n this_o be_v only_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v alexander_n condemn_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n ought_v to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o cousin-german_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o one_o may_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n give_v money_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v institute_v into_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v use_v of_o peter_n damien_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n into_o france_n to_o relieve_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n whilst_o peter_n damien_n be_v employ_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o temporal_a power_n thereof_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o princess_n matilda_n he_o repulse_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o surrender_v several_a place_n he_o engage_v several_a lord_n of_o burgundy_n and_o france_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n last_o from_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n he_o begin_v the_o contest_v with_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_a we_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o govern_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o who_o lead_v a_o reserve_v and_o a_o retire_a life_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o his_o time_n at_o lucca_n and_o mount_n cassin_n than_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o die_v in_o that_o city_n april_n 22._o in_o the_o hear_v 1073._o since_o this_o pope_n be_v eleven_o year_n and_o some_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n we_o may_v very_o well_o expect_v ii_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n ii_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n we_o have_v five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o complete_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o several_a act_n relate_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o by_o gratian_n his_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o own_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_a or_o else_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v due_a from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sclavonia_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n concern_v his_o office_n the_o five_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o cadalous_a congratulate_v he_o of_o the_o endeavour_n he_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o entrust_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o simony_n and_o order_n he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr excommunicate_v long_o before_o and_o to_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v at_o milan_n by_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n who_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v william_n king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o grant_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o follow_v lanfrank_n direction_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o landulphus_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n till_o she_o shall_v give_v
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o adrumetum_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o clergy_n ever_o since_o juvenalis_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v arrive_v there_o to_o this_o st._n cyprian_n answer_v in_o the_o 44th_o letter_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o colony_n with_o a_o decision_n late_o make_v in_o africa_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bishop_n absence_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o write_v to_o novatian_n nor_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v certain_a news_n from_o caldonius_n and_o fortumatus_n and_o that_o since_o cornelius_n ordination_n be_v now_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o choose_v and_o establish_v bishop_n will_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o offender_n with_o vigour_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o good_a inclination_n of_o the_o penitent_n with_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o cornelius_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n where_o five_o bishop_n make_v their_o appearance_n cornelius_n communicate_v this_o news_n to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o 45th_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o acolyth_a nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o whatever_o have_v pass_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o how_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v public_o pardon_v own_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o persidiousness_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o novatian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o bottom_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a profession_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o favour_n to_o maximus_n the_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o dignity_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v this_o brought_z st._n cyprian_n another_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o novatus_n and_o his_o companion_n nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n evaristus_n the_o bishop_n primus_fw-la and_o dionysius_n this_o be_v the_o 47th_o letter_n st._n cyprïan_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o letter_n answer_v they_o by_o two_o other_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 46th_o he_o rejoice_v with_o cornelius_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 48th_o he_o paint_v novatus_n in_o his_o true_a colour_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o cabal_n have_v get_v felicissimus_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o come_n to_o rome_n afterward_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a morality_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o have_v plunder_v the_o otphan_n and_o widow_n that_o he_o have_v cheat_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n to_o other_o use_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o father_n to_o die_v of_o mere_a poverty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v prove_v abortive_a by_o kick_v and_o ill-using_a she_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pristhood_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o voluntary_a separation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n they_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n congratulate_v they_o upon_o their_o return_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v at_o such_o welcome_a news_n as_o also_o the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v former_o entertain_v at_o their_o fall_v away_o these_o letter_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v the_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252_o antoninus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v of_o cornelius_n side_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o novatian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o several_a other_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n be_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o it_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n pray_v he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v novatian_n heresy_n and_o why_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o the_o other_o apostate_n st._n cyprian_n perceive_v he_o to_o waver_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v the_o conduct_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o defend_v cornelius_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o bishop_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n tell_v he_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n become_v discreet_a person_n who_o have_v build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o to_o be_v always_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v take_v with_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n whether_o by_o take_v certificate_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o tell_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o persecution_n last_v he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o deny_v they_o reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o after_o peace_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o keep_v a_o temper_n not_o by_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v live_v as_o pagan_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o entire_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o undergo_v a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v that_o this_o have_v be_v regulate_v in_o council_n of_o several_a bishop_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o person_n and_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a arrive_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v former_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o stickle_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v use_v no_o manner_n of_o violence_n as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o get_v himself_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o rather_o in_o receive_v the_o episcopacy_n against_o his_o will_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la vim_o fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la vim_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopation_n coactus_fw-la acciperet_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o several_a bishop_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o church_n the_o see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n that_o after_o this_o ordination_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n whoever_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secret_a
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
it_o appear_v that_o idacius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v different_a from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o turribius_fw-la succeed_v dictinius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o after_o his_o deposition_n for_o to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n do_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v falsify_v or_o that_o dictinius_n relapse_v a_o second_o time_n after_o his_o retraction_n be_v to_o allege_v that_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o bishop_n die_v a_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n after_o his_o retractation_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n this_o idacius_n or_o ithacius_n surname_v clarus_n bishop_n of_o ossobona_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n idacius_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n against_o the_o detestable_a doctrine_n of_o priscillian_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o infamous_a crime_n of_o those_o sectary_n and_o show_v that_o a_o certain_a magician_n call_v mark_n a_o native_a of_o memphis_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o master_n of_o priscillian_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o this_o idacius_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ursacius_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n who_o accuser_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n end_v his_o day_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n st._n isidore_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n against_o varimadus_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o idacius_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o vigilius_n this_o apologetic_n of_o idacius_n be_v lose_v st._n isidore_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v well_o write_v idacius_n and_o ithacius_n be_v not_o two_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o person_n as_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v for_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n they_o be_v constant_o divide_v faustinus_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n according_a to_o other_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n wherein_o he_o refute_v and_o confound_v faustinus_n faustinus_n they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o blasphemy_n this_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n but_o at_o last_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o be_v own_a and_o it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faustinus_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o flaccilla_n the_o same_o gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o same_o faustinus_n write_v a_o petition_n which_o he_o present_v with_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n or_o rather_o marcellianus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o sirmondus_n publish_v this_o little_a piece_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o before_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n write_v by_o the_o same_o faustinus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o little_a historical_a abridgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n there_o he_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n attempt_v to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n that_o liberius_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n lucifer_n of_o calaris_n and_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n refuse_v to_o approve_v this_o unjust_a condemnation_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n that_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o deacon_n of_o rome_n pretend_v he_o will_v accompany_v liberius_n but_o return_v again_o immediate_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o receive_v another_o bishop_n while_o liberius_n live_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o clergy_n choose_v the_o archdeacon_n felix_n to_o fill_v his_o place_n that_o liberius_n have_v consent_v to_o impiety_n by_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n return_v about_o three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o felix_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o rome_n upon_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n come_v back_o he_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o felix_n party_n that_o he_o die_v also_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o liberius_n in_o his_o banishment_n choose_v ursicinus_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o perfidious_a party_n choose_v damasus_n a_o ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v always_o aspire_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o this_o man_n have_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o ursicinus_n and_o at_o last_o have_v drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o since_o this_o time_n those_o of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n have_v be_v abuse_v disperse_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o two_o of_o they_o call_v marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n present_v this_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n they_o complain_v in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o say_v they_o still_o suffer_v from_o their_o enemy_n they_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n nor_o heresy_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n of_o have_v be_v former_o heretic_n or_o of_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o arius_n to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o visible_a judgement_n approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o relate_v afterward_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o sign_n the_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o bewail_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n of_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n of_o lucifer_n of_o calaris_n and_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o describe_v the_o defection_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o say_v that_o he_o die_v by_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n who_o have_v always_o bold_o defend_v the_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o potamius_n of_o ossobona_n they_o add_v that_o these_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o these_o crime_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n that_o they_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o since_o this_o conduct_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o pretence_n of_o promote_a peace_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o own_o apostate_n for_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o valens_n to_o embrace_v the_o arian_n faction_n they_o represent_v afterward_o in_o a_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o say_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o party_n in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o conjure_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o persecution_n by_o his_o edict_n not_o add_v they_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o die_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n great_a tranquillity_n and_o have_v a_o perfect_a certainty_n of_o our_o blessedness_n but_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n of_o this_o disorder_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v shed_v bring_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o government_n though_o the_o complaint_n of_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o theodosius_n be_v move_v by_o they_o and_o grant_v a_o rescript_n in_o their_o
there_o be_v no_o other_o ambrose_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n since_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v treat_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n like_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o siricius_n three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o speak_v four_o holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v but_o to_o anysius_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o naissa_n a_o city_n of_o dardania_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o need_v only_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o bishop_n bonosus_n wherein_o you_o desire_v our_o opinion_n either_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n or_o through_o modesty_n only_o but_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v order_v that_o the_o neighbour_n of_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n ......_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o cause_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n because_o you_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o same_o bonosus_n have_v send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o church_n receive_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v nothing_o against_o your_o judgement_n but_o follow_v what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v since_o the_o synod_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o this_o trust._n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n be_v entrust_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n second_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o entrust_v but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o those_o of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n write_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o cause_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o brethren_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o judge_v this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n now_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o when_o such_o write_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o write_n but_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o be_v address_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v relate_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o the_o next_o line_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepistis_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a title_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v that_o which_o holstenius_fw-la have_v in_o his_o collection_n siricius_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n anysius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n as_o some_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o cause_n refer_v to_o other_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n who_o have_v a_o most_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n and_o who_o inviolable_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 58_o be_v write_v to_o eugenius_n sometime_o after_o this_o tyrant_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v attempt_v thrice_o in_o vain_a to_o obtain_v of_o valentinian_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o temple_n address_v this_o new_a emperor_n with_o the_o same_o petition_n he_o refuse_v twice_o to_o grant_v it_o but_o at_o last_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v petition_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v he_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v he_o st._n ambrose_n who_o mighty_o oppose_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n under_o valentinian_n speak_v with_o no_o less_o boldness_n to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o be_v infinite_o below_o that_o of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o grant_v for_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o great_a lord_n any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_n they_o these_o good_n but_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o authorise_a by_o this_o grant_n the_o use_n that_o these_o pagan_n will_v make_v of_o it_o to_o restore_v their_o religious_a worship_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o tax_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a sport_n will_v never_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n but_o in_o other_o expense_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o if_o christian_a subject_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o like_a precaution_n in_o the_o letter_n 59_o to_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o encomiastic_a upon_o st._n paulinus_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v sell_v their_o good_n to_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o nola._n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o st._n paulinus_n retire_v to_o nola_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o 60th_o letter_n be_v to_o severus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n call_v james_n who_o be_v come_v from_o persia_n to_o retire_v into_o campania_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o quiet_o as_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n wherewith_o his_o own_o country_n be_v harass_v this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o war_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o or_o to_o that_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o letter_n 61st_o to_o paternus_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n treasurer_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o the_o 14_o law_n de_fw-fr metallis_fw-la have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n if_o he_o can_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n or_o his_o granddaughter_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o
of_o this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o leave_n in_o writing_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a deacon_n shall_v wear_v their_o steal_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tunick_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o subdeacons_a the_o ten_o forbid_v reader_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v subdeacons_a to_o carry_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o mustuche_n to_o grow_v the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o sing_v any_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o psalm_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v layman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o fourteen_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v priscilianist_n ordain_v the_o clergyman_n who_o eat_v no_o meat_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v boil_v with_o meat_n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v with_o a_o clergyman_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o no_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o that_o their_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v conduct_v to_o burial_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o criminal_n the_o seventeen_o that_o no_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v for_o the_o catechuman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o eighteen_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n but_o without_o they_o and_o round_o about_o the_o wall_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n to_o bless_v the_o chrysm_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o one_o year_n a_o reader_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o trusty_a clergyman_n who_o shall_v divide_v they_o equal_o among_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o santones_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o santones_n a_o year_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o violate_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o santones_n gregory_n of_o tours_n relate_v that_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o santones_n wherein_o he_o depose_v emerius_n who_o have_v take_v a_o order_n from_o king_n clotarius_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a heraclius_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o charibertus_fw-la maintain_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o father_n order_n this_o be_v do_v in_o 563._o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n and_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o son_n of_o clotarius_n in_o the_o year_n 567._o it_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v determine_v lion_n the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o odds_o be_v of_o different_a province_n than_o two_o metropolitan_o shall_v accommodate_v the_o matter_n the_o second_o order_n that_o all_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o church_n shall_v continue_v good_a though_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v up_o with_o all_o the_o formality_n which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o three_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o take_v or_o detain_v freeman_n by_o force_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n until_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o revenue_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n the_o six_o that_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o september_n as_o before_o ascension-day_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 567._o this_o council_n be_v not_o very_o numerous_a for_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o rouen_n but_o it_o make_v seven_o and_o twenty_o great_a canon_n 567._o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 567._o the_o first_o renew_v the_o order_n for_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n it_o decree_v excommunication_n against_o those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v the_o second_o ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o determine_v they_o amicable_o by_o judge_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la imaginario_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la componatur_fw-la to_o this_o canon_n different_a sense_n be_v give_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v range_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a ranging_n of_o they_o some_o think_v that_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o image_n but_o under_o the_o cross._n this_o sense_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a the_o four_o forbid_v layman_n to_o place_n themselves_o behind_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o clergy_n while_o the_o office_n be_v a_o read_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o even_o the_o woman_n to_o pray_v in_o private_a and_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o five_o order_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v maintain_v its_o own_o poor_a the_o â—…th_n that_o no_o leâ—…_n of_o râ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v bad_a foâ—…_n the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n can_v depose_v a_o abbot_n now_o a_o aroâ—â—_n priest_n without_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o eight_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exâ—…â—…ed_v when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o britain_n or_o a_o roman_a in_o britain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o put_v this_o canon_n in_o execution_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o â—…od_a the_o twelve_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o with_o his_o sister_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o woman_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o take_v any_o person_n to_o bed_n with_o they_o it_o order_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o lie_v two_o or_o three_o in_o several_a câ—…_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d common_a hall_n where_o some_o shall_v watch_v while_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o put_v under_o penance_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o monastery_n the_o seventeen_o regulate_v the_o fast_n of_o monk_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o after_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n except_o on_o the_o rogation-day_n they_o shall_v fast_v all_o the_o week_n after_o whitsunday_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o first_o of_o august_n they_o shall_v fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n in_o this_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n october_n and_o november_n they_o shall_v fast_v three_o time_n every_o week_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o shall_v fast_v every_o day_n till_o christmas_n after_o christmas_n until_o epiphany_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o festival_n except_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o january_n on_o
important_a affair_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o pen_n in_o divers_a controversy_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n theutberga_n and_o lotharius_n iii_o king_n of_o lorraine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hubert_n duke_n of_o outrelemontjou_n and_o ally_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a lotharius_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o another_o woman_n endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n and_o make_v this_o the_o pretence_n that_o theutberga_n have_v commit_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n he_o force_v she_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o so_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v 860_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n since_o these_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o hincmarus_n approve_v of_o this_o divorce_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o testify_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o write_v this_o paper_n be_v make_v in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n of_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n and_o direct_v to_o king_n bishop_n and_o all_o christian_n he_o first_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o dedication_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v consult_v in_o matter_n obscure_a and_o dubious_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v attack_v by_o some_o novelty_n that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o give_v great_a attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lenity_n patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n last_o that_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v neither_o to_o approve_v nor_o favour_v any_o man_n fault_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v adorn_v with_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o authorise_v and_o explain_v these_o maxim_n he_o answer_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o incest_n which_o that_o queen_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v with_o she_o own_o brother_n by_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o procure_v her_o abortion_n she_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n and_o since_o no_o proof_n or_o witness_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o she_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o lotharius_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v name_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o hot_a water_n according_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o man_n receive_v no_o hurt_n so_o she_o be_v declare_v innocent_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n some_o time_n after_o this_o accusation_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o certain_a bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v thietgaldus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o gonthierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o former_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o other_o the_o brother_n of_o waldrada_n who_o sister_n lotharius_n desire_v to_o marry_o they_o make_v theutberga_n to_o own_o that_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v lotharius_n wife_n she_o call_v gonthierus_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o who_o she_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o before_o the_o other_o bishop_n hincmarus_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o that_o business_n he_o show_v that_o the_o praemonition_n that_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o accuse_v herself_o of_o any_o crime_n she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v to_o accuse_v herself_o after_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o secret_a crime_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o confession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o ought_v any_o person_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o secret_a crime_n he_o also_o relate_v the_o declaration_n of_o gonthierus_n jan._n 8._o who_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n though_o against_o her_o consent_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n adventius_n and_o thietgaldus_n be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a she_o ought_v not_o to_o cohabit_v with_o lotharius_n the_o council_n of_o the_o abbot_n egilius_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n hold_v febr._n 14._o at_o which_o beside_o gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n be_v wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n frotarius_n of_o tongre_n or_o liege_n hatton_n of_o verdun_n hildegarius_fw-la of_o meaux_n and_o hilduinus_n which_o contain_v a_o declaration_n in_o write_v which_o the_o queen_n give_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n in_o which_o she_o own_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o her_o brother_n hubert_n have_v abuse_v she_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v the_o king_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o have_v oblige_v she_o either_o by_o force_n or_o threat_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v the_o queen_n again_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o she_o bold_o say_v it_o be_v whereupon_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n to_o atone_v for_o the_o incest_n which_o be_v now_o become_v public_a by_o her_o declaration_n hincmarus_n say_v that_o pope_n leo_n forbid_v this_o sort_n of_o confession_n by_o write_v as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n that_o lotharius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o be_v inward_o please_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o stratagem_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v accuse_v herself_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-judge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n that_o she_o be_v not_o regular_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o divorce_v she_o so_o ready_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v another_o he_o than_o show_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v much_o different_a from_o ebbo_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o regular_o and_o judicial_o own_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o part_a man_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v much_o more_o near_a and_o close_o than_o that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n own_o their_o crime_n although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n but_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o church_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o have_v conser_v about_o it_o with_o adventius_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o adventius_n have_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n or_o send_v thither_o but_o he_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n in_o write_v before_o he_o part_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o divorce_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o this_o business_n he_o produce_v several_a authority_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o live_v continent_o and_o adultery_n for_o which_o the_o lay-judge_n part_v man_n and_o wife_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o the_o church_n put_v the_o guilty_a to_o public_a penance_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v know_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n
service_n all_o ravisher_n and_o man-slayer_n till_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n the_o five_o enjoin_v all_o wander_a clergyman_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o employ_v because_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n concern_v these_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n mantain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sign_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n compose_v the_o large_a letter_n but_o that_o not_o be_v like_v some_o other_o digest_v the_o five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o several_a of_o they_o this_o council_n order_v hincmarus_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o earl_n raimond_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n metz_n and_o rome_n hold_v about_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o thietberga_n we_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o also_o those_o hold_v about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n ebbo_n wulfadus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o 868_o in_o june_n lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n assemble_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o worm_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n first_o of_o all_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o son_n only_o they_o deliver_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o compose_v or_o rather_o revive_v several_a canon_n the_o one_a import_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n the_o 3d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o require_v any_o present_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 5_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o dip_v once_o or_o thrice_o in_o baptism_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o founder_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n the_o 8_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o sevill_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o law_n of_o caelibacy_n for_o all_o in_o sacred_a order_n the_o 10_o concern_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o carnal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o can_v be_v convict_v shall_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o oath_n the_o 13_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n for_o small_a fault_n the_o 14_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v the_o 15_o order_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o robbery_n do_v in_o any_o monastery_n and_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v communicate_v at_o one_o mass_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a the_o 16_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o withdraw_v before_o it_o be_v end_v the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n keep_v hunting-dog_n or_o hawk_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 19_o say_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n nor_o execute_v their_o ministry_n diligent_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v allot_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v the_o 20_o appoint_v that_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a veil_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o carnal_a crime_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o severe_a penance_n the_o 21_o oblige_v those_o widow_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n and_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o profess_a nun_n offer_a oblation_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n never_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o 22d_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a discipline_n to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o riper_n age._n the_o 23d_o revive_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a profession_n and_o declare_v that_o both_o way_n equal_o oblige_v and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v so_o either_o way_n may_v not_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a life_n the_o 24_o be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n or_o church_n the_o 25_o command_n priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o manslaughter_n the_o 31st_o give_v leper_n a_o liberty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n the_o 32d_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o child_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v can_v be_v determine_v yet_o no_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o near_a relation_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v marry_v two_o sister_n the_o 34th_o a_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o 35th_o condemn_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n who_o cause_n abortion_n in_o themselves_o and_o those_o to_o something_o less_o punishment_n who_o smother_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o think_v of_o it_o the_o 36th_o subject_n to_o penance_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n by_o another_o husband_n the_o 37th_o import_v that_o marry_a person_n though_o under_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o slave_n the_o 40th_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a_o slave_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v double_a the_o worth_n of_o he_o to_o his_o master_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o the_o 41st_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 42d_o constitute_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o formal_o convict_v the_o 43d_o sentence_n they_o to_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o excommunication_n till_o death_n who_o side_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n the_o 44th_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n these_o be_v the_o 44_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o but_o the_o 40th_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n there_o be_v also_o 36_o other_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a ms._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o among_o the_o 44_o precede_a and_o labbé_fw-fr have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o be_v very_o different_a in_o a_o ms_n which_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n cite_v by_o ivo_n caarnutensis_n under_o the_o name_n
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o langre_n in_o france_n who_o have_v petition_v his_o authority_n for_o re-establish_a of_o argrin_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o stephen_n the_o predecessor_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o be_v well_o inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v elect_v canonical_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o false_a ground_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n re-establishes_a he_o by_o this_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o that_o time_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reinvest_v argrin_n in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v his_o four_o letter_n we_o have_v two_o letter_n likewise_o of_o pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o iu._n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n iu._n france_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o langre_n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o favour_n of_o argrin_n and_o very_o earnest_o press_v for_o his_o restitution_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n direct_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la after_o protestation_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o john_n ix_o make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n more_o submissive_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o they_o nor_o any_o bishop_n pay_v great_a deference_n to_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n lewis_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o continue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n always_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n line_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o without_o his_o permission_n be_v because_o all_o the_o pass_n that_o open_v from_o germany_n to_o italy_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o last_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o hand_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o benediction_n the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v after_o this_o they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o solavonians_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o moravia_n and_o be_v declare_v rebel_n against_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o accuse_v the_o bavarian_n of_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o commit_v they_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v grant_v the_o moravian_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n for_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o of_o make_v a_o new_a war_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o caution_n with_o somuch_o the_o more_o freedom_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o when_o ever_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v correction_n that_o so_o some_o speedy_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o letter_n of_o theotmarus_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v as_o strong_a it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o john_n ix_o of_o bavaria_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o each_o church_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n a_o decree_n unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o a_o archbishop_n call_v john_n and_o two_o bishop_n who_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v former_o dependent_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o on_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n have_v always_o liberty_n of_o enter_v among_o they_o and_o of_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o renouncd_v christianity_n that_o of_o late_a indeed_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o to_o canton_n that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o to_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n into_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consecrate_v wichinous_a bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o zutphen_n but_o withal_o have_v send_v he_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passaw_n but_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n they_o likewise_o complain_v that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o several_a falsity_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o praise_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o observe_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o refute_v the_o report_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n have_v raise_v of_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o profane_a alliance_n with_o the_o hunns_n and_o of_o their_o supply_v they_o with_o money_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sclavonian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o hunns_n when_o they_o pillage_v burn_v and_o ravage_v all_o before_o they_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o design_v to_o have_v oppose_v their_o enter_v italy_n and_o to_o have_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o lombardy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o desire_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n from_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v by_o conjure_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n cast_v upon_o they_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v under_o john_n ix_o convened_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o ravenna_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o stephen_n vi_o against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o they_o have_v dug_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n cite_v
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o advise_v herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o six_o bishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o cononical_o of_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamo_n by_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o armenian_a heretic_n by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o produce_v a_o grant_n of_o alexander_n ii_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o count_n of_o angiers_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n by_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n have_v break_v open_a the_o church_n and_o offer_v several_a violence_n you_o may_v consult_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o two_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eleven_o by_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n about_o a_o privilege_n which_o the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o diocese_n between_o the_o bishop_n vii_o the_o cause_n cite_v to_o and_o judge_v at_o rome_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o their_o clerk_n or_o monk_n and_o even_a laic_n themselves_o which_o gregory_n vii_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o to_o try_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o sentence_n into_o execution_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n about_o several_a subject_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o order_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v observe_v their_o usual_a custom_n concern_v their_o station_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o all-saint_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n of_o beavieu_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o pretension_n good_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o enjoin_v hugh_n knight_n of_o s._n maur_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o try_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o osnabrux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o he_o will_v send_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n by_o the_o sixty_o four_o and_o sixty_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o he_o order_n that_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n in_o france_n have_v bring_v against_o their_o abbot_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o legate_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o sixty_o nine_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o determine_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o roscelle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o piombino_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o deanery_n orleans_n the_o cause_n of_o everard_n dean_n of_o orleans_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prebendary_n the_o cause_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n alexander_n he_o have_v determine_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o josceline_n who_o the_o prebendary_n be_v for_o and_o excommunicate_v everard_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v favour_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v still_o support_v everard_n and_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v of_o have_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o prebendship_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a gregory_n vii_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v everard_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o one_a 1075._o and_o afterward_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o to_o put_v josceline_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o prebendship_n then_o in_o question_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o prebendship_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v in_o april_n 1076._o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o gregory_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n order_v he_o to_o thunder_v out_o the_o excommunication_n against_o that_o bishop_n unless_o he_o assure_v he_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n along_o with_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o that_o affair_n he_o likewise_o by_o this_o letter_n commission_n richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n not_o only_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o but_o also_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_v november_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o these_o menace_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v the_o person_n who_o bring_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v gregory_n enrage_v at_o this_o proceed_n write_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o bourges_n order_v they_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o and_o if_o he_o continue_v refractory_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v sanzon_n in_o his_o place_n he_o likewise_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o order_n these_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 6_o 1077._o this_o sanzon_n be_v elect_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v january_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o order_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o orleans_n to_o acknowldge_n he_o however_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o rainier_n who_o be_v the_o depose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v a_o
clergy_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v resume_v it_o and_o if_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a they_o they_o shall_v reside_v with_o the_o clerk_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o monastery_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o observe_v the_o monastic_a rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o that_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o monk_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o church_n or_o from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n after_o the_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n aimo_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o st._n martial_n shall_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church-office_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1031._o the_o same_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n assemble_v eighteen_o day_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v 1031._o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 1031._o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v present_a with_o jourdain_z bishop_n of_o lymoges_n isambert_n of_o poiâ—…rs_n arnold_n of_o perigueux_n rohon_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v only_o two_o session_n viz._n the_o first_o on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o november_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o former_a after_o many_o debate_n the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v confirm_v to_o st._n martial_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o different_a custom_n may_v be_v in_o use_n in_o several_a church_n the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v read_v and_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o host_n every_o sunday_n be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o beaulieu_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n shall_v place_v a_o regular_a abbot_n therein_o before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o monastic_a regularity_n in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o only_o complain_v of_o one_o abbot_n who_o have_v suffer_v a_o certain_a viscount_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o decease_a without_o absolution_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n the_o abbot_n vindicate_v himself_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o viscount_n who_o bury_v he_o themselves_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o cause_v his_o corpse_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o consecrate_a ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n relate_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o oblige_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o divine_a service_n be_v propose_v to_o that_o end_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_n have_v their_o custom_n confirm_v of_o administer_a baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o chaplain_n and_o three_o deacon_n assist_v at_o their_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clergyman_n and_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n upon_o a_o remonstrance_n that_o divers_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n for_o notorious_a crime_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n en_fw-fr velay_n report_v that_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o count_n of_o clermont_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o marry_v another_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o complaint_n the_o pope_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o information_n that_o the_o count_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o assist_v his_o brethren_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o misunderstand_a between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v be_v due_o absolve_v by_o his_o diocesan_n this_o narrative_a make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o absolution_n be_v often_o surreptitious_o get_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr where_o a_o certain_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o the_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n without_o be_v surprise_v reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o order_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o offender_n who_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n by_o his_o order_n upon_o these_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o confirm_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v a_o offender_n by_o his_o diocesan_n or_o even_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o impose_v penance_n or_o to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o consult_v the_o diocesan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o to_o disannul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o head_n the_o head_n also_o ought_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o member_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n authority_n and_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a moment_n divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n a._n d._n 1040._o many_o other_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040._o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o particular_o in_o aquitaine_n burgundy_n and_o lyonnois_n for_o the_o re-establing_a of_o peace_n and_o church-discipline_n effectual_a mean_n be_v chief_o seek_v for_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n public_a robbery_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o from_o drink_v wine_n on_o friday_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v exempt_v for_o some_o lawful_a cause_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o indigent_a person_n on_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o abstinence_n offender_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o other_o pennance_n provide_v that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o however_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o
exasperate_v if_o they_o sometime_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a admonition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o part_n ivo_n protest_v that_o be_v he_o oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n to_o readmit_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o to_o the_o church_n without_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o i_o admit_v you_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o can_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o absolve_v you_o no_o far_o than_o i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o those_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o piety_n may_v find_v out_o better_a method_n in_o such_o case_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o proper_a enough_o not_o that_o i_o hereby_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o to_o prevent_v far_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n think_v it_o best_o to_o submit_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o clxxiid_a letter_n contain_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o ivo_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n laurner_n at_o blois_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o vendôme_n concern_v a_o chapel_n near_o baugency_n which_o he_o adjudge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o abbot_n of_o vendôme_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o clxxiiid_n he_o relate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n what_o have_v pass_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o rotroc_n who_o he_o tell_v he_o have_v now_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o clxxivth_o he_o assure_v mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n edgar_z king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o for_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o their_o happiness_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o the_o clxxvth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o hold_v at_o troy_n anno_fw-la 1107._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v very_o much_o indispose_v but_o tell_v his_o holiness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o three_o arch-deacon_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o clxxvith_o to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o oblige_v volgrin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dol_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and._n in_o the_o clxxviith_o letter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n of_o dol_n that_o volgrin_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n in_o the_o clxxviiith_o he_o counsel_n geofry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n to_o punish_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admit_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o consort_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o clxxixth_o to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n he_o complain_v of_o she_o deny_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o travel_v the_o road_n and_o of_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o threaten_v she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o revoke_v the_o order_n she_o have_v publish_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v daily_o curse_v she_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o clxxxth_o letter_n give_v ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n advice_n to_o abate_v sometime_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o govern_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o judicial_a matter_n as_o happen_v late_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arnoulf_n of_o vierson_n who_o be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o his_o hard_a usage_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o hear_n before_o they_o the_o clxxxist_o be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n and_o those_o of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n about_o a_o church_n they_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o clxxxiid_n be_v to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v a_o difference_n between_o ivo_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o violent_o affront_v he_o for_o confer_v the_o office_n of_o subdean_n upon_o fulk_n the_o archbishop_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o ivo_n pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o he_o wish_n may_v be_v at_o chartres_n in_o the_o clxxxiii_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o man_n challenge_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n that_o her_o father_n promise_v she_o to_o he_o he_o must_v bring_v witness_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o trial_n by_o single_a combat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o clxxxivth_o to_o walter_n library-keeper_n of_o beauvais_n maintain_v that_o all_o action_n about_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o clxxxvth_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o what_o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n have_v write_v he_o about_o one_o who_o have_v gottten_v himself_o ordain_v sub-deacon_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o strictness_n of_o law_n ivo_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v obtain_v nor_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a order_n however_o if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o think_v the_o archbishop_n may_v give_v he_o the_o clerical_a benediction_n and_o let_v he_o assist_v at_o ordination_n not_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a but_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o order_n in_o the_o clxxxvith_o letter_n he_o answer_v several_a question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o charity_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v only_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o abominable_a fault_n 2._o that_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o their_o relief_n in_o utmost_a want_n and_o misery_n 3._o that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o buy_v of_o layman_n good_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v such_o from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o who_o in_o private_a confession_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o public_a offender_n however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n if_o they_o be_v ecclesiastic_n 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o less_o profitable_a for_o be_v administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o 6._o by_o simoniacal_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v 7._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o prelate_n nor_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o in_o many_o respect_v unblamable_a till_o he_o be_v public_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v 8._o that_o confession_n of_o common_a and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 9_o that_o one_o may_v entertain_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o nor_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o clxxxviith_o he_o admonish_v the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o leave_v trouble_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n on_o account_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o hugh_n the_o black_n in_o the_o clxxxviiith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n after_o her_o marriage_n be_v not_o
of_o clairvaux_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o they_o about_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o same_o token_n of_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a ii_o from_o the_o year_n 1132_o to_o the_o year_n 1137._o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o congratulate_v burchard_n abbot_n of_o balere_n inasmuch_o that_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v his_o abbey_n have_v not_o be_v fruitless_a and_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n for_o have_v comfort_v he_o in_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v at_o length_n extirpate_v thence_o the_o follow_v be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n write_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o he_o admonish_v this_o abbot_n not_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o bring_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n berthin_n to_o subjection_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o commend_v pope_n innocent_a for_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o vezelay_n st._n bennet_n on_o the_o pâ—_n and_o those_o of_o st._n meme_n and_o st._n satire_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v show_v at_o liege_n in_o refuse_v to_o grant_v investiture_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o clerk_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o employ_v the_o like_a zeal_n in_o oppose_a philip_n nephew_n to_o gislebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o that_o church_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_n be_v address_v to_o this_o philip_n who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o his_o concern_n to_o see_v he_o engage_v in_o so_o pernicious_a a_o undertake_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1133._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n who_o be_v molest_v by_o his_o clergy_n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n occasion_v by_o the_o bishop_n neglect_n have_v every_o where_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o throw_v pearl_n to_o swine_n who_o afterward_o turn_v upon_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o such_o as_o they_o prefer_v such_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o first_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n without_o correct_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o insolence_n for_o priest_n that_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o labour_n live_v without_o gratitude_n to_o their_o benefactor_n insomuch_o that_o their_o iniquity_n most_o common_o proceed_v from_o their_o abundance_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n st._n bernard_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v go_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o address_v to_o bernard_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o portes_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bollay_n which_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o work_n in_o a_o very_a humble_a manner_n he_o promise_v to_o transcribe_v and_o send_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o follow_v address_v to_o the_o same_o have_v send_v he_o this_o discourse_n he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o go_v visit_v that_o charterhouse_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a who_o have_v give_v this_o prior_n a_o bishopric_n in_o lombardy_n that_o he_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a person_n for_o the_o place_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v a_o headstrong_a wicked_a people_n a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o cloister_n will_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v this_o pope_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o another_o place_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o orleans_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o provost_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o meun_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o orleans_n these_o two_o letter_n with_o the_o forego_n from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1135._o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eighth_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a concern_v the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o paris_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o thibaud_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o return_n with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o make_v a_o reform_v in_o that_o abbey_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o concern_v with_o this_o assassination_n that_o he_o after_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o their_o absolution_n he_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n whence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n his_o legate_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o the_o assassin_n this_o letter_n st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n to_o exite_fw-la his_o zeal_n against_o so_o detestable_a a_o action_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o punish_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o be_v accessary_a to_o this_o murder_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o body_n of_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n st._n bernard_n write_v also_o concern_v thâ—…urther_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o barbarous_a a_o crime_n â—â—ght_n meet_v with_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n but_o also_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v moreover_o three_o other_o letter_n which_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v the_o hundred_o sixtieth_n the_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o and_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o by_o which_o he_o recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o another_o cardinal_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o murder_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n rouen_n tours_n and_o sens_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o joarre_n to_o condemn_v the_o author_n thereof_o pursuant_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v not_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n of_o joarre_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o address_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o these_o murder_n the_o pope_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o this_o letter_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o severe_a enough_o he_o order_v far_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n where_o these_o murderer_n be_v find_v and_o that_o thibaud_n noterius_n and_o all_o other_o concern_v in_o the_o say_a murder_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o enjoy_v or_o acquire_v any_o benefice_n he_o pronounce_v also_o anathema_n against_o any_o that_o receive_v or_o conceal_v these_o assassin_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1133._o as_o father_n mabillon_n testify_v in_o his_o note_n the_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a concern_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o langre_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o william_n who_o die_v in_o 1138._o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o hugh_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n will_v have_v choose_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n yet_o robert_n dean_n of_o the_o say_a church_n
her_o refusal_n of_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n he_o satisfy_v she_o by_o say_v that_o since_o she_o be_v become_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n phrase_n his_o mistress_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o name_v her_o first_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v she_o some_o instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o the_o second_o head_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n if_o she_o have_v not_o conjure_v he_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n he_o approve_v of_o she_o reject_v all_o praise_n provide_v it_o be_v sincere_a and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o contemn_v they_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n as_o to_o the_o four_o head_n he_o entreat_v she_o to_o make_v no_o far_o complaint_n of_o a_o misfortune_n which_o he_o real_o deserve_v as_o due_a to_o his_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a he_o advise_v she_o rather_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o both_o of_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a one_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o as_o very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o paraclete_n ought_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o heloissa_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n heloissa_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n which_o abaelard_n have_v give_v she_o make_v no_o heloissa_n the_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n more_o mention_n of_o their_o misfortune_n but_o entreat_v he_o on_o behalf_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o religious_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o original_a of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o compose_v a_o particular_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o may_v he_o proper_a for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v do_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n profess_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n wherein_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o habit_n function_n the_o abbot_n the_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n manufacture_n and_o other_o practice_n which_o their_o sex_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o do_v so_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o external_a exercise_n which_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o least_o capable_a of_o be_v likewise_o the_o least_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n she_o exhort_v abaelard_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o discretionary_a rule_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o fast_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v be_v likewise_o the_o institutor_n of_o their_o rule_n abaelard_n answer_v the_o first_o question_n of_o heloissa_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o monastical_a order_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n draw_v its_o original_a from_o themanner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heloâ—ssa_n abâ—â—lâ—â—ds_n râ—ply_v â—o_o heloâ—ssa_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o the_o woman_n who_o attend_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o live_v in_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lead_v a_o religious_a life_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o particular_o on_o those_o of_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o learned_a encomium_n throughout_o the_o whole_a letter_n he_o satisfy_v heloissa_n in_o her_o second_o demand_n by_o send_v to_o her_o a_o full_a instruction_n about_o continence_n voluntary_a poverty_n silence_n and_o solitude_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v particular_a constitution_n for_o the_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o covent_n and_o about_o the_o order_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o meat_n in_o habit_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o rule_n be_v full_a of_o very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o of_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n apply_v very_o much_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n another_o collection_n of_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o heloissa_n â—uâ—â—us_a prior_n of_o devilâ—ore_n â—ore_z likewise_o a_o share_n in_o the_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v to_o abaelard_n and_o aâ—aelard_n the_o letter_n of_o aâ—aelard_n write_v he_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_a wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o abuse_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o collection_n which_o relate_v to_o abaelard_n the_o second_o be_v a_o memoir_n of_o abaelard_n direct_v to_o adam_n abbot_z of_o st._n denys_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n that_o denys_n the_o aâ—copagite_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n but_o bishop_n of_o athens_n in_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o a_o â—â—gular_a canon_n who_o despise_v the_o monk_n and_o extol_v the_o regular_a clerk_n and_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nastical_a oâ—der_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o clerical_a abaelard_n take_v tâ—…_n mâ—â—ks_v pâ—â—t_v and_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o monastical_a order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaâ—â—_n inferior_a to_o â—hat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—gâ—â—ar_a canon_n whether_o one_o regard_v the_o figure_n which_o they_o make_v among_o man_n or_o â—â—at_v which_o religiâ—…_n give_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o see_v euâ—…y_a day_n clerk_n who_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v so_o be_v not_o permit_v re-enter_v into_o the_o clerical_a order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v câ—oice_n of_o to_o execute_v the_o clerical_a function_n never_o quit_v their_o habit_n that_o they_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o monk_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n whereas_o they_o never_o choose_v clerk_n to_o preside_v oveâ—_n monastery_n that_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v implore_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o even_o to_o priesthood_n itself_o that_o st_n jerom_n prâ—fâ—â—â—_n the_o monastical_a state_n to_o that_o of_o clerk_n as_o be_v more_o perfect_a that_o st._n john_n baptâ—st_n quit_v the_o priesthood_n to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mâ—nâ—_n embrace_v the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o the_o active_a life_n that_o the_o regulâ—â—_n canon_n whoâ—e_a institution_n be_v but_o new_a imitate_v the_o monk_n in_o live_v in_o common_a in_o cloister_n that_o last_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v more_o painful_a and_o more_o austere_a than_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v against_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o logic_n abaelard_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o slight_v the_o fruit_n at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v he_o say_v that_o those_o doctor_n do_v in_o the_o â—â—me_n manner_n despise_v logic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o genius_n to_o comprehend_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o st._n augustine_n have_v commend_v this_o art_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o own_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o love_n of_o dispute_v and_o the_o deâ—â—re_n of_o deceive_v other_o by_o sophism_n but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n have_v a_o
leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 10._o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n the_o hospital_n of_o chateaudun_n put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 2d_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n 20._o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o procure_v the_o legateship_n of_o france_n for_o that_o metropolitan_a 12._o the_o right_n claim_v by_o he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n 7._o these_o right_n dispute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n his_o canonization_n 148._o hugh_n count_n of_o troy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o iâ—es_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 18._o and_o about_o celebacy_n 20._o hugh_n viscount_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o count_n rotroc_n 15._o hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n excommunicate_v for_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 12._o the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v ibid._n i._o jerusalem_fw-la the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o jurisdiction_n 35._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n clear_o maintain_v in_o scripture_n 85._o and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 170._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a 185._o ignorance_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 75._o image_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o 141._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v see_v god_n incarnation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n 76._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o incendiary_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 206._o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n of_o their_o differeâ—â—_n kind_n and_o obligation_n see_v dispensation_n investiture_n their_o original_a progress_n and_o ceremony_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o they_o 31._o 32._o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o state_n 33._o the_o claim_n to_o this_o right_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n vindicate_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o investiture_n 19_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 134._o 135_o maintain_v by_o pope_n paschal_n 36._o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n 25._o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o claim_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n 25._o his_o right_n to_o they_o be_v dispute_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ibid._n the_o argument_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n 26._o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o late_a ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v that_o treaty_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n set_v forth_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o 27._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n grant_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n declare_v the_o pope_n proceed_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revoke_v they_o ibid._n several_a council_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 28._o a_o second_o council_n at_o lateran_n disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n ibid._n proposal_n for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 29._o they_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o investiture_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n 30._o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 31._o 37._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o investiture_n to_o be_v re-establish_v 38._o john_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n his_o claim_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o son_n and_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la 19_o the_o rpply_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 19_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n 6._o 8._o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o cause_v sanction_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v depose_v 8._o he_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 8._o 9_o a_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n about_o a_o excommunication_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v publish_v against_o certain_a diocesan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n 9_o st._n john_n du_n val-abbey_n its_o foundation_n 21._o judicature_n ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o official_o 217._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v gratis_o 216._o litigious_a suit_n and_o evasion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v 68_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n clergyman_n in_o consult_v the_o bishop_n 206._o judicature_n civil_a forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n 214._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n constitute_v superior_a of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o room_n of_o geffrey_n depose_v 1._o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v his_o ordination_n be_v revoke_v 2._o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi 3._o his_o imprisonment_n for_o oppose_v the_o say_a marriage_n 3._o the_o mean_v he_o reject_v and_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o liberty_n 3._o remonstrance_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n 4._o the_o reason_n that_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n 4._o nor_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v 5._o he_o resign_v the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 4_o he_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o bertrade_n 6_o he_o refuses_z to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n without_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o k._n key_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 203._o king_n the_o conduct_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o 58._o what_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o they_o 58._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o knight_n divers_a order_n of_o knighthood_n 218._o the_o institution_n of_o that_o of_o knight_n templar_n 74._o l._n lay-man_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n ofreceiving_a tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 61._o 62._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o always_o impower_v to_o call_v council_n 6._o disorder_n commit_v by_o legate_n 62._o leper_n a_o church_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o 209._o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n a_o manifesto_n to_o justify_v the_o coronation_n of_o that_o prince_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o the_o same_o prince_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v a_o present_a which_o he_o demand_v of_o that_o prelate_n 17._o 18._o live_n see_v parsonage_n logic_n a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o 96._o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 96._o love_n of_o god_n divers_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74._o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n own_a by_o st._n bernard_n 6._o m._n maccabee_n why_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o festival_n solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n 51._o manasses_n ii_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o election_n approve_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o likewise_o consent_v to_o his_o ordination_n 12._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v
to_o residence_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n shall_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n of_o his_o say_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o want_v of_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o order_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o his_o diocesaus_n except_o they_o have_v be_v get_v by_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o by_o tell_v a_o falsehood_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v be_v a_o confirmation_n grant_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o colocza_n to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o certain_a village_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o he_o commit_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o that_o of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n shall_v be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o that_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n zeno_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a chrism_n from_o his_o hand_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n the_o chapel_n and_o office_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v the_o archpriest_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n osytus_n of_o chuc_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o fifth_z he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o put_v canon_n into_o his_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n he_o empower_v this_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v celebrate_v during_o the_o general_n interdict_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v without_o ring_v the_o bell_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assist_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o riez_n to_o give_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n quintin_n who_o be_v in_o lombardy_n notice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o chapter_n joint_o with_o any_o other_o who_o the_o dean_n shall_v please_v to_o name_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sifroy_n to_o the_o provostship_n of_o augsburgh_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o esterpe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquino_n to_o retake_v the_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o malta_n the_o same_o permission_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vatz_n in_o hungary_n have_v make_v to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trani_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o brindesi_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o private_a man_n about_o the_o chantership_n of_o otranto_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sixth_z he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o rome_n over_o divers_a other_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v distract_v and_o be_v thereupon_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o canonship_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n of_o and_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o his_o sense_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o deal_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o while_n and_o reestablish_v in_o his_o live_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o milan_n he_o declare_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v choose_v into_o live_n nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o choose_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelai_n and_o maizery_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o competitor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o flavigny_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a soldier_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o valrich_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o conche_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o apuleia_n calabria_n and_o tuscany_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o their_o diocesan_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o advise_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n saviour_n of_o telesa_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n their_o abbey_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o prebend_n of_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o decide_v this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n who_o want_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n without_o its_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o maim_v aught_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o receive_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o archdeacon_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n against_o those_o canon_n that_o live_v more_o like_a laic_n than_o ecclesiastic_n who_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o laic_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o live_v public_o with_o concubine_n he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v honest_o to_o wear_v a_o clergyman_n habit_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a and_o never_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n in_o sicily_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v always_o keep_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n in_o its_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastic_n can_v not_o keep_v man_n within_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n may_v restrain_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o abate_v of_o this_o rigour_n by_o a_o especial_a dispensation_n where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o it_o do_v not_o
of_o the_o first_o benefice_n shall_v forthwith_o bestow_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o delay_v present_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o present_v shall_v lapse_v to_o another_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o former_a lateran_n council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o revenue_n on_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o personat_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o have_v two_o personat_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o considerable_a benefice_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o thirty_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v collate_v benefice_n on_o in-sufficient_a person_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o right_n of_o collate_v and_o that_o this_o suspension_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o canon_n and_o especial_o bastard_n may_v not_o have_v prebend_n in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o father_n be_v canon_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n the_o patron_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o allow_v the_o curate_n a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o serve_v their_o cure_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o vicar_n at_o least_o that_o a_o parish-church_n shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o prebend_n or_o a_o dignity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o be_v the_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o cure_n a_o constant_a vicar_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o competency_n it_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v a_o pension_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o curate_n the_o thirty_o three_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o arch-deacon_n shall_v not_o exact_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v visit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o law_n likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o who_o visit_v be_v recommend_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o exaction_n make_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n to_o legate_n or_o any_o other_o the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o appeal_n from_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o superior_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o appeal_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v enjoin_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o constitution_n which_o order_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o thirty_o six_o import_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n revoke_v a_o comminatory_n or_o interlocutory_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o process_n when_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o grant_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o allow_a person_n to_o appeal_v before_o judge_n above_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n assign_v be_v and_o the_o obtain_v such_o commission_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thirty_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o two_o sufficient_a person_n who_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v keep_v the_o minute_n by_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o put_v in_o it_o again_o before_o his_o right_n to_o it_o be_v try_v the_o forty_o import_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v compute_v from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o decree_n though_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n sentence_n be_v pass_v can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o or_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o laic_n the_o forty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o prescription_n shall_v not_o remember_v any_o time_n when_o what_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o forty_o second_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o enlarge_a their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a justice_n the_o forty_o three_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o hold_v no_o temporality_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o forty_o four_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o fief_n or_o for_o the_o encroach_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_n the_o forty_o five_o prohibit_n patron_n and_o voucher_n of_o church_n from_o undertake_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n who_o shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patronage_n the_o forty_o six_o revive_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o those_o who_o exact_a tally_n and_o other_o tax_n from_o ecclesiastic_n notwithstanding_o it_o allow_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o engage_v ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v something_o provide_v they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o first_o it_o declare_v those_o sentence_n null_a that_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n be_v not_o discharge_v from_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o have_v quit_v that_o office_n the_o forty_o seven_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n as_o follow_v the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o admonition_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a witness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o public_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o superior_a judge_n who_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o delay_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o delay_n may_v have_v dangerous_a consequence_n he_o may_v himself_o give_v he_o absolution_n when_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v prove_v he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o repair_v the_o damage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o his_o superior_a judge_n requisite_a but_o if_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o damage_n and_o punish_v as_o the_o superior_a please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o some_o probable_a error_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o give_v security_n for_o do_v it_o if_o a_o judge_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o mistake_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v appeal_v no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o appeal_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v the_o forty_o eight_o import_v that_o when_o any_o person_n have_v a_o judge_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o suspicion_n before_o umpire_n who_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o
bestow_v large_a alms._n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o observe_v the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o all_o monastery_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o legate_n consent_v thereto_o provide_v the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n will_v join_v with_o he_o last_o because_o several_a give_v out_o that_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o legate_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o force_n during_o his_o legation_n he_o cause_v decretal_a to_o be_v read_v which_o authorize_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o in_o the_o year_n 1238._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o council_n at_o cognac_n the_o monday_n after_o 1238._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1238._o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n wherein_o he_o publish_a thirty_o nine_o decree_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o what_o make_v use_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o trick_n which_o be_v express_v in_o particular_a the_o second_o likewise_o declare_v those_o man_n excommunicate_v who_o conspire_v against_o ecclesiastic_n the_o person_n who_o cite_v any_o one_o before_o they_o without_o have_v see_v the_o authentic_a letter_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o those_o who_o enlarge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n or_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o laic_n who_o detain_v church_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o dean_n to_o have_v vicar_n and_o the_o five_o forbid_v curate_n to_o be_v vicar_n in_o other_o church_n the_o six_o order_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a seal_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v till_o the_o original_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v exhibit_v and_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v thereof_o the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o take_v off_o excommunication_n make_v for_o offence_n commit_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v oblige_v the_o party_n offend_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o their_o colleague_n be_v due_o execute_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v commission_v to_o try_v cause_n of_o matrimony_n but_o able_a and_o discreet_a person_n the_o eleven_o lay_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o lay-judge_n as_o oblige_v the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o plead_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n from_o be_v advocate_n and_o proctor_n the_o fourteen_o order_n that_o advocate_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o pauper_n the_o fifteen_o that_o if_o two_o lord_n have_v vassal_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o promiscuous_o they_o shall_v be_v interdict_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o interdiction_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o the_o seventeen_o prescribe_v the_o formality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o baron_n the_o eighteen_o condemn_v they_o to_o a_o fine_a of_o ten_o livre_n who_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n for_o 40_o day_n the_o nineteenth_o deprive_v those_o who_o apprehend_v or_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o possess_v benefice_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o descendant_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o give_v money_n to_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o from_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o admission_n into_o their_o monastery_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o the_o steward_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n every_o month_n and_o the_o abbot_n every_o year_n and_o that_o the_o cloister_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o at_o seasonable_a hour_n the_o twenty_o second_o prohibit_n the_o monk_n from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o from_o stay_v or_o eat_v abroad_o the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n they_o likewise_o from_o prefer_v any_o petition_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o order_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n from_o wear_v cloak_n in_o their_o monastery_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_v they_o likewise_o from_o have_v certain_a kind_n of_o habit_n and_o from_o wear_v a_o gown_n which_o be_v not_o close_o and_o which_o have_v not_o sleeve_n the_o twenty_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o property_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v habit_v conformable_o to_o their_o quality_n the_o twenty_o eight_o prohibit_n monk_n from_o be_v bail_n for_o any_o and_o from_o borrow_v more_o than_o twenty_o sol_n the_o twenty_o nine_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n about_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o thirty_o prohibit_v they_o from_o hold_v curacy_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o diocesan_n the_o thirty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n from_o be_v alone_o in_o priory_n or_o in_o barn_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n that_o no_o co-friaries_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o thirty_o third_n import_v that_o a_o competent_a allowance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o cure_n enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o building_n of_o new_a monastery_n or_o hospital_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n against_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o six_o order_n that_o the_o curate_n who_o have_v parishioner_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v they_o between_o they_o the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o allow_a ecclesiastic_n of_o another_o diocese_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n unless_o they_o have_v testimonial_n from_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o order_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o thirty_o eight_o prohibit_n he_o who_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n the_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o he_o present_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o person_n because_o this_o look_n like_o simony_n the_o thirty_o nine_o import_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o presentation_n of_o which_o be_v lapse_v to_o the_o ordinary_a the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1239._o jewellus_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v another_o council_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1239_o in_o 1239._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1239._o which_o he_o make_v the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v in_o each_o parish_n three_o clergyman_n or_o at_o least_o three_o creditable_a laic_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o or_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o clerk_n convict_v of_o crime_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o the_o bishop_n please_v and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o three_o order_n the_o priest_n to_o wear_v close_a habit_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o five_o sol_n fine_a the_o four_o import_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v demand_v or_o exact_v before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o may_v demand_v the_o usual_a due_n after_o they_o have_v be_v administer_v the_o five_o and_o six_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n and_o curate_n from_o excommunicate_v their_o parishioner_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o seven_o declare_v those_o legacy_n null_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o benefice_a clergyman_n or_o one_o in_o order_n to_o his_o natural_a son_n the_o eight_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a against_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n have_v of_o official_o the_o
the_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n exclusion_n from_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o three_o degree_n 52_o heretic_n the_o different_a sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o century_n 14_o to_o p._n 154._o canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n 109_o 110._o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o entertain_v protect_v favour_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o 33_o 106_o etc._n etc._n hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o institution_n 157_o s._n homobon_n the_o act_n of_o his_o â—…tion_n â—2_n hospital_n that_o no_o new_a one_o may_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 113._o of_o their_o government_n 118._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o montpellier_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 15_o hospitality_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n 54._o and_o to_o the_o monk_n 93_o 111._o the_o host._n question_n about_o consecrate_a â—osts_n which_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n 86_o the_o canonica_n hoâ—…s_v the_o manner_n of_o recite_v they_o 115_o herbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n 90_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sabiâ—a_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o 115_o hugh_n raymond_n bishop_n of_o riez_n presides_n at_o a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 91_o the_o humiliati_fw-la or_o humble_v mendicant_a friar_n establish_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o hunting_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 92_o 94_o 98_o 120._o i._o james_n archbp_a of_o narbonne_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o revive_v in_o a_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 117_o jew_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 41_o 120_o 105._o other_o constitution_n against_o they_o 19_o 116_o 120_o 131._o oblige_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o several_a particular_a badge_n on_o their_o clothes_n 102_o 110_o 118._o incapable_a of_o be_v evidence_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 108._o the_o christian_n prohibit_v to_o kill_v or_o abuse_v they_o 111._o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o christian_a slave_n 128_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n prohibit_v to_o be_v deface_v 124_o impost_n prohibit_v 110._o those_o levy_v without_o the_o prince_n authority_n condemn_v 91._o a_o penalty_n on_o those_o who_o raise_v new_a one_o 116_o incarnation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41_o incendiary_n penalty_n against_o they_o 33._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91._o their_o bishop_n permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o rome_n 20_o the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_v 106_o incontinence_n a_o bishop_n depose_v for_o incontinence_n 51_o indulgence_n of_o their_o grant_n 102_o infant_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legitimate_a 24_o st._n innocent_n festival_n abuse_v practise_v in_o several_a church_n on_o that_o day_n abolish_v 118_o innocent_a iu_o pope_n his_o election_n 5._o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 6._o his_o enterprise_n on_o sicily_n 8._o his_o decreral_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o regulars_n 137._o his_o death_n 9_o inquisition_n when_o establish_v against_o the_o heretic_n 152_o 154._o of_o the_o institute_n of_o inquisitor_n 109._o of_o their_o duty_n 110_o privilege_n in_o their_o favour_n 51_o insabbatez_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o interdiction_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 102._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a interdiction_n 32._o that_o it_o render_v a_o clerk_n uncapable_a of_o benefice_n 39_o condition_n prescribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o general_n interdiction_n 22._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o interdiction_n 21_o 135_o intruder_n into_o benefice_n excommunicate_v 129_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o flora._n several_a proposition_n of_o his_o book_n condemn_v 145_o the_o joachites_n or_o joachinites_n their_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens._n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n â—44_n john_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la legate_n in_o germany_n endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o raise_v the_o peter_n â—ence_n 134._o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n ibid._n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 109_o john_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr mantuan_n founder_n of_o the_o hermit_n in_o italy_n 157_o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o compeigne_n 122_o john_n ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n project_n of_o reunion_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n under_o his_o reign_n 82_o john_n of_o lion_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o john_n of_o mata_n doctor_n of_o paris_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n call_v mathurini_fw-la 157_o john_n of_o montsareau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 122_o 127_o 130_o 132_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n a_o attempt_n of_o this_o chancellor_n quash_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n constitution_n publish_a by_o this_o archbishop_n 129_o 131._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n 132_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o opposition_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n 83._o his_o deposition_n ibid._n judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n court._n a_o canon_n concern_v their_o conduct_n 100_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 130._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n 112._o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o afflictive_a punishment_n 129_o juellus_n of_o mentz_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 110_o 113_o 114_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n 91_o 100_o 105_o 108_o 116_o 120_o 127_o 128_o 130_o 132_o 134_o 136._o of_o the_o process_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o ecclesiastic_n 107_o 108._o the_o take_a cognizance_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o capital_a crime_n forbid_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n 117._o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29._o those_o who_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o it_o excommunicate_v 119_o 122_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n secular_a secular_a judge_n forbid_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 137_o k._n king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 8_o king_n of_o france_n that_o this_o title_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n 5._o what_o esteem_v the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47_o knight_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o their_o exemption_n 118_o l._n the_o church_n of_o laghlin_n in_o ireland_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n 39_o laic_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o preach_v or_o teach_v other_o 37_o holy_a land_n see_v palestine_n lascar_n restitution_n make_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n 135_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n canonize_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 63_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n of_o defray_v the_o expense_n make_v for_o their_o reception_n 122._o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 42._o the_o power_n which_o innocent_a iii_o grant_v to_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n 36._o the_o rob_v a_o legate_n of_o his_o effect_n punish_v with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o several_a church_n 16_o leonistae_fw-la why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o leper_n oblige_a to_o wear_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 135_o letter_n apostolical_a prohibit_v to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o they_o ibid._n lewis_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o law_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n 105._o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 152_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv_o touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 8._o the_o contract_n he_o make_v by_o a_o treaty_n with_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o count_n 152_o lymoges_n censure_n issue_v out_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 16_o lisbon_n that_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
order_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n against_o mendicity_fw-la against_o fraternity_n and_o indulgence_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v dry_a and_o scholastical_a there_o be_v but_o little_a solidity_n and_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a work_n of_o wicklef_n which_o have_v be_v print_v there_o appear_v in_o germany_n wicklef_n the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n in_o 1525_o write_v in_o english_a with_o this_o title_n the_o little_a gate_n of_o wicklef_n compose_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1546_o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 1395._o there_o be_v also_o two_o book_n of_o wicklef_n in_o english_a publish_v by_o james_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1608_o viz._n a_o request_n to_o richard_n ii_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o memorial_n contain_v 50_o article_n of_o error_n or_o crime_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o historian_n and_o act_n of_o council_n some_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o wicklef_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o his_o version_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n s._n in_o some_o of_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n of_o scripture_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n while_o the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n be_v spread_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o diciple_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o error_n thomas_n arundel_n who_o succeed_v william_n courtnay_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o wicklesites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n against_o the_o wicklesites_n canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o london_n in_o 1396_o wherein_o he_o condem_n 18_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n whereof_o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n continue_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o that_o as_o john_n be_v elias_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v like_o that_o john_n be_v elias_n the_o 3d_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o true_a bread_n the_o four_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faâ—…_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v noâ—â—…d_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a the_o 5_o that_o the_o conferrâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 6_o that_o 〈…〉_o time_n of_o 〈…〉_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n iâ—_n the_o church_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n which_o 〈…〉_o the_o other_o degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n make_v between_o ancient_a person_n who_o end_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o â—ave_n child_n be_v not_o true_a marriage_n 8_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v human_a constitution_n and_o groundless_a the_o 9th_o that_o â—t_a will_v be_v better_a to_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n 〈…〉_o these_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v â—â—ed_v to_o one_o woman_n by_o the_o former_a and_o afterward_o to_o another_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a the_o 10_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n mendicant_n beggar_n be_v the_o 12_o forerunner_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 11_o that_o â—he_v precept_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o reâ—…_n of_o land_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o oblige_v for_o ever_o the_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a heretic_n than_o a_o priest_n who_o â—eaches_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o 13_o thaâ—_n temporal_a lord_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o â—he_n church_n that_o be_v habitual_o disorderly_a the_o 14_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v appoint_v corporal_a unction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o 15_o that_o he_o who_o be_v â—ast_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1â—th_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o a_o true_a temporal_a demand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 17_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o 18_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n enjoin_v but_o only_o what_o follow_v clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o heretical_a widford_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o dâ—d_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o orthunâ—â—_n gratus_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n not_o by_o scholastical_a argument_n but_o by_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon-law_n his_o treatise_n be_v solid_a and_o learned_a for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a at_o last_o thomas_n arundel_n utter_o banish_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicklef_n by_o the_o constitution_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o wherein_o he_o ordain_v one_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o 1408._o another_o condemnation_n of_o wicklef_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n in_o 1408._o secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v authorise_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2â—…_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v severe_o 3_o that_o the_o professor_n shall_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o leaâ—…_n any_o that_o no_o book_n of_o wicklef_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o of_o cambridge_n or_o by_o 12_o doctor_n who_o these_o university_n shall_v appoint_v 5_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n 6_o that_o none_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 7_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommendatory_a from_o his_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n where_o â—…he_n have_v live_v 8_o that_o the_o principal_n and_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o examine_v every_o month_n â—…e_v moral_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o error_n last_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v after_o a_o simple_a citation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v at_o london_n the_o next_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o year_n 141â—_n pope_n john_n xxiii_o condemn_a in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n â—et_o he_o â—…anted_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o